in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o &_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3._o this_o council_n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 3._o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangelist_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moist_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n a_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o grant_v arist_n phy_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o 1._o partic._n use_n 1._o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unlevened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o 7._o it_o beliar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi cap._n 7._o necessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v rhe_n institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n 8.18_o bread_n exod._n 12_o 8.18_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n own_o gregor_n 1._o in_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v and_o their_o own_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leaven_a nor_o unleavened_a but_o understand_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2._o partic._n use_v 2._o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v tie_v we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23._o for_o rhem._n test_n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o great_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a &_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o help_v and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o
of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o chrst_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v &_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14._o make_v gen._n 9_o 14._o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o rainbow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o moses_n exo_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o say_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o food_n exod._n 16_o 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 19_o cup_n luk._n 22_o 19_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judaâ—_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucify_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o man_n we_o complain_v against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o offer_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n we_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v pilate_n a_o corrupt_a judge_n herod_n a_o time-seru_a and_o a_o man-pleas_a annas_n and_o caiphas_n brethren_n in_o evil_a judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notorious_a offender_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o high-priest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37._o work_n zâ—ch_o 12_o 10._o job._n 19_o 37._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o spear_n we_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n by_o they_o and_o the_o dealer_n in_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o who_o they_o be_v that_o profit_n aright_o by_o christ_n passion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6._o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 6._o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 3._o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v cha_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n this_o
death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_o of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o namely_o mat._n 28_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surmise_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n whereof_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o full_o and_o overcome_v thou_o final_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o messalâ—ans_v believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o take_v away_o former_a sin_n bapt_a de_n divin_v decree_n ca._n the_o bapt_a but_o theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n not_o as_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v away_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o papist_n suppose_v no_o sin_n forgive_v by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n but_o one_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v original_a in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v small_a or_o rare_a use_n in_o these_o day_n they_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o it_o take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n before_o baptism_n only_o wherein_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o open_v the_o lord_n hand_n very_o wide_a towards_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o notable_a church-robber_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o belly_n &_o their_o lust_n do_v utter_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n whip_n and_o such_o like_a note_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 21._o mar._n 16_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v save_v saint_n paul_n say_v tit._n 3_o 5_o that_o baptism_n have_v save_v we_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o where_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o baptism_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o all_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n do_v as_o well_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o inborn_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o saint_n austin_n see_v and_o therefore_o teach_v 33._o aust_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o that_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v cleanse_v not_o only_o sin_n pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o pardon_n of_o baptism_n this_o then_o overthrow_v the_o false_a 5._o false_a council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13._o baptize_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 13._o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v cover_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 32.1_o wash_v job._n 1.29_o psal_n 32.1_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal_n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8._o remain_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o appear_v john_n 1_o 29._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o 6._o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o rom_n 7_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 23._o col._n 3_o 3._o esay_n 64_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v general_a against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n
where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36._o of_o joh._n 18_o 36._o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 24.25_o the_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o uncircumcised_a 4â—_n uncircumcised_a exod_n 12_o 4â—_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v exodus_fw-la 12._o if_o a_o stranger_n will_v observe_v the_o passover_o let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o maleâ—_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v be_v admit_v the_o passeover_n have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o disciple_n lâ—ke_v 22_o 19.20_o mar._n 14_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v let_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27._o perish_v 1_o joh._n 6_o 27._o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o use_v 2_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n guest_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n let_v we_o then_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o pretend_v reformation_n of_o our_o evil_a way_n what_o time_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n we_o see_v how_o many_o abuse_n themselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n and_o surfeit_v and_o have_v soon_o forget_v where_o they_o have_v be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o how_o they_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o see_v also_o in_o other_o how_o contention_n and_o brawling_n break_v out_o which_o seem_v smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n like_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o fire_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n who_o flame_n kindle_v afterward_o
break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v answer_n be_v joh_n 1â—_n 36._o answer_n nor_o be_v break_v as_o job._n 19_o 36._o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n import_v be_v take_v for_o the_o tear_n &_o torment_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sunder_v &_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o again_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remisâ—â—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a not_o proper_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o where_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o cup_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o then_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o can_v blame_v we_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n down_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o be_v not_o record_v &_o report_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o the_o sentence_n vari_v and_o be_v not_o one_o matthew_n deliver_v the_o word_n thus_o 26._o thus_o mat_n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o 22._o whereunto_o mar._n 14_o 22._o mark_n also_o accord_v luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o ample_a by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 19_o interpretation_n luk._n 21_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o in_o unlike_a sound_n of_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o this_o supper_n matthew_n say_v â—8_o say_v mat._n 16_o â—8_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a than_o the_o rest_n 23.24_o rest_n mar._n 14_o 23.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o he_o add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o luke_n say_v 20._o say_v luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o paul_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a this_o cup_n 25_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v express_o a_o difference_n in_o word_n by_o add_v by_o detract_n by_o change_v yet_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o galat._n not_o jerem._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1_o ad_fw-la galat._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrst_n plain_o chrst_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v brief_o true_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o take_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o into_o your_o mouth_n but_o into_o your_o hand_n represent_v the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n eat_v that_o be_v not_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o not_o reserve_v not_o adore_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o divide_v by_o chew_v and_o prepare_v to_o concoction_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o this_o very_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o true_a body_n and_o signify_v unto_o you_o myself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o or_o belong_v either_o to_o my_o person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o &_o immediate_o give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v practise_v these_o duty_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n oftentimes_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o must_v present_o prepare_v to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a and_o we_o must_v do_v they_o often_o so_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n yet_o the_o often_o the_o better_a due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o moreover_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n observe_v thus_o much_o for_o interpretation_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n which_o confirm_v &_o ratifi_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n agreement_n with_o mankind_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o we_o 1_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v take_v true_a it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o manifest_v for_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v find_v out_o 3._o out_o arist_n rhetor_n ad_fw-la theodeâ—t_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3_o cap._n 6._o c_o cer_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la o._n lib._n 3._o not_o to_o dark_a but_o to_o open_v not_o to_o hide_v but_o to_o help_v the_o understanding_n howbeit_o they_o must_v have_v a_o right_a construction_n and_o a_o sound_a interpretation_n otherwise_o the_o plain_a sentence_n may_v breed_v error_n and_o mistake_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o sacramental_a word_n must_v be_v sacramental_o expound_v as_o proper_a must_v be_v interpret_v proper_o spiritual_a spiritual_o and_o mystical_a mystical_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n gal._n word_n hierom._n coâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a substance_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o lamine_n a_o lion_n a_o way_n a_o bridegroom_n a_o head_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n bread_n water_n light_n &_o such_o like_a these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o evident_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o not_o proper_o spiritual_o not_o literal_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n bread_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n go_v before_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v now_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n disparata_fw-la disparata_fw-la sundry_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o and_o verify_v of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o to_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v bread_n wherefore_o true_a bread_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n neither_o be_v this_o figure_n strange_a or_o new_a but_o common_a and_o usual_a when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o
once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o heb._n 5_o 4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v a_o plant_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 1.2_o the_o joh._n 15_o 1.2_o true_a husbandman_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o no_o such_o authority_n 23._o authority_n mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o precept_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o charter_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o usurper_n and_o counterfeit_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n nine_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22._o no_o heb._n 9_o 22._o remission_n but_o in_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n ten_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o do_v daily_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o rom._n 4_o 25._o 25._o 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o just_a ficat_fw-la on_o and_n gal._n 1_o 4._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v mâ—ght_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o now_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 1â—_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v nor_o the_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o injurious_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 9_o generation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o pr._n e_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o now_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o profess_v whosoever_o make_v himself_o any_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n 110.4_o order_n heb._n 6_o 20._o psal_n 110.4_o of_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n now_o then_o as_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n that_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o they_o add_v another_o iniquity_n as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n make_v their_o oblation_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o available_a to_o cleanse_v â—oules_n cleanse_v the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n fâ—â—_n the_o dead_a â—o_z wit_n the_o price_n and_o redemption_n of_o â—oules_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o make_v it_o gainful_a to_o themselves_o who_o through_o their_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n dwell_v stately_a go_v sumptuous_o fare_v delicate_o drink_v wine_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o riches_n shall_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a but_o other_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o these_o to_o the_o massmonger_n we_o know_v none_o we_o know_v we_o find_v we_o feel_v they_o otherwise_o many_o way_n pernicious_a in_o themselves_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o no_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o dead_a can_v take_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v avail_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v second_o it_o profit_v as_o much_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o both_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o both_o but_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o live_a come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v relieve_v the_o dead_a three_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o never_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o time_n here_o be_v the_o place_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o work_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o be_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o invent_v on_o nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wâ—sedome_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o then_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o redress_n no_o remission_n four_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v end_v their_o day_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n 10._o race_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o 11_o 9_o 10._o who_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v change_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 4._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v worâ—e_v and_o chap._n 11._o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o liâ—ht_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chap._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o i_o have_v fâ—ught_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v sin_n shed_v my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n last_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a them_z the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v surmount_v and_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o help_v the_o live_n it_o avail_v not_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
yet_o if_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a we_o make_v they_o all_o unpure_a to_o ourselves_o i_o say_v to_o ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o impurity_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o may_v to_o himself_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v chap._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v no_o man_n can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v their_o nature_n and_o borrow_v their_o force_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o pardon_n by_o his_o letter_n patten_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o god_n send_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v we_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o messenger_n or_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o forcible_a and_o available_a because_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o donatist_n long_o since_o bury_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n &_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o enemy_n that_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o messenger_n and_o too_o use_v 2_o little_a upon_o he_o that_o send_v he_o unto_o us._n second_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o sacrament_n then_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o 4._o the_o deut._n 4._o word_n itself_o deutronomy_n 4._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 19_o shall_v revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v also_o fit_o receive_v the_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n the_o change_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o order_v by_o god_n all_o ceremony_n therefore_o and_o rite_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o many_o abomination_n and_o innovation_n of_o his_o service_n as_o god_n only_o can_v gracious_o promise_v so_o he_o can_v only_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v those_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o bold_o break_v out_o either_o to_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o add_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o well_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o new_a word_n as_o deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n aswell_o we_o may_v coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o of_o faith_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o condemn_v use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevous_o sin_n not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o great_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o 29_o unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 29_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o any_o way_n contumelious_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v go_v scotfree_a but_o shall_v be_v indite_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v add_v whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o us._n this_o be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 38._o sacrament_n act_n 2_o 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n all_z you_o 27._o you_o gal._n 3_o 27._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o sanctification_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o redemption_n be_v make_v we_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v we_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n heavenly_a token_n spiritual_a sign_n and_o authentic_a pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n circumcision_n be_v not_o 28.29_o not_o rom._n 2_o 28.29_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o rom._n 2._o this_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o christ_n 12._o christ_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o great_a iniquity_n so_o to_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o water_n wash_v not_o from_o sin_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n again_o
a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n spiritual_o without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v spiritual_a gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n 28.29_o part_n rom._n 2_o 28.29_o appear_v plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neâ—ther_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o come_v col._n 2_o 11._o that_o say_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v another_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 23._o remain_v act_n 8_o 13_o 21_o 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n as_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o baptist_n make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n so_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a or_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o from_o another_o use_v 1_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o call_v gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13_o call_v exod._n 12_o 13_o a_o sign_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o it_o say_v 20._o say_v lu._n 21_o 19_o 20._o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 7._o blood_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o 29._o the_o joh._n 1_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v eze._n 36_o 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26_o 28._o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v and_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a &_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o &_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v and_o too_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n
as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram._n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v apart_o &_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v &_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v aright_o the_o creture_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n &_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n when_o christ_n the_o master_n shall_v say_v go_v and_o baptize_v shall_v he_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v not_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v he_o go_v &_o when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o disdain_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35_o contempt_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35_o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n use_v 2_o second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o private_a person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o office_n he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o that_o john_n 1_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n regeneration_n 11._o regeneration_n mat._n 3_o 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o truth_n john_n confess_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 18._o for_o august_n in_o joh._n 13._o tract_n 18._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o commandment_n
command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v &_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n bear_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n esa_n 6_o 6_o 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o when_o jeremy_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o he_o join_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n signify_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o almond_n which_o first_o bud_v the_o hasty_a come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy-ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o say_v john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o enough_o understanding_n of_o the_o institution_n require_v of_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 4_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o listen_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o daughter_n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n &_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a &_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o &_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v &_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o the_o gen._n 9_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o use_n 3_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a bread_n what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o
be_v the_o uppermost_a be_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n live_v before_o christ_n here_o be_v deep_a divinity_n of_o no_o small_a fool_n here_o be_v the_o great_a key_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n howbeit_o because_o they_o be_v utter_v without_o warrant_n they_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o without_o danger_n and_o reject_v without_o reproof_n last_o our_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v upbraid_v with_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n we_o teach_v we_o receive_v we_o practise_v no_o more_o than_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n service_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o they_o read_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 15._o act_n 13_o 15._o act_n 15_o 21._o they_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v they_o sing_v psalm_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v all_o these_o they_o begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o savour_v of_o novelty_n and_o be_v defile_v altogether_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o with_o newfanglednesse_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o devise_v by_o themselves_o to_o please_v and_o allure_v all_o sort_n as_o the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v patch_v and_o piece_v together_o partly_o from_o one_o sect_n and_o partly_o from_o another_o to_o try_v if_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o twofolde_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o use_v 4_o last_o have_v we_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v we_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o let_v we_o feed_v upon_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o that_o find_v he_o want_v nothing_o he_o have_v wholesome_a meat_n to_o eat_v he_o have_v a_o precious_a garment_n to_o put_v on_o he_o have_v the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v destroy_v he_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o excellent_a feast_n &_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n provision_n which_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o fold_n make_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n say_v psal_n 23._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o annointe_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o 8.9_o psal_n 36_o 8.9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o ne_fw-fr house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o riâ—er_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n describe_v this_o feast_n at_o large_a and_o set_v down_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o place_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o cook_n and_o dresser_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o guest_n prou._n 9_o 1.2_o 3._o 3._o psal_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n diet_n do_v as_o true_o and_o full_o satisfy_v and_o sustain_v the_o life_n the_o health_n the_o strength_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o all_o outward_a provision_n do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 5._o esay_n 55_o 5._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n so_o do_v wisdom_n call_v the_o simple-hearted_n 5._o prou._n 9_o 5._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v see_v then_o we_o have_v so_o many_o kind_a calling_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v lest_o thereby_o we_o refuse_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o master_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o feeder_n and_o the_o food_n the_o nourisher_n and_o the_o nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o his_o father_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n answer_v ready_o but_o answer_v hypocritical_o 30._o mat._n 21_o 30._o i_o will_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o reve._n 3.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n proclaim_v joh._n 6.51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o receive_v not_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o be_v better_a not_o come_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chapter_n 5._o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o be_v careful_a solemn_o to_o keep_v this_o feast_n that_o see_v christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n we_o shall_v purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o passeover_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v and_o eat_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a lamb_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n now_o these_o type_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n figure_v out_o christ_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n figure_v out_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v over_o of_o they_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n through_o which_o god_n pass_v over_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n note_v out_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n without_o leaven_n signify_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a uncorrupt_a and_o unblameable_a life_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v and_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n &_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n then_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v ptesent_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o &_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n except_o we_o forsake_v
we_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v be_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o sect_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o ephe._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o thom_n which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o people_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n be_v to_o be_v 17.14_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbaptise_v with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 41.42_o gentile_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mar._n 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 39_o 41.42_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a savage_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v &_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o john_n 8_o 6._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 12.13_o freedom_n joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o joh._n 1_o 12.13_o according_a as_o joh_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v thereby_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o ant_n pass_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slaâ—ne_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 10.32.33_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o and_o jam._n 2_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n chap._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faâ—th_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o false_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n and_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n in_o bend_v lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n three_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o use_v 3_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newter_n be_v odious_a
receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 7._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v repentance_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o popish_a penance_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v touch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a than_o their_o device_n and_o invention_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v penance_n be_v what_o popish_a penance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a reckon_n up_o &_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o he_o be_v absolve_v of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o new_a coin_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o four_o counterfeit_a part_n penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o again_o they_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o they_o lay_v snare_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n require_v a_o impossibility_n at_o their_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v perfect_a sorrow_n nor_o number_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o board_n to_o escape_v shipwreck_n neither_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n last_o they_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n contrition_n we_o grant_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o part_n the_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o because_o the_o more_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o the_o more_o we_o learn_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o apart_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a translate_n unto_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n be_v confession_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o approve_v we_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v practise_v continual_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o they_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o this_o public_a humiliation_n nehe._n 9_o 3._o 3._o nehe._n 9_o 3._o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v always_o confession_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n when_o a_o man_n pour_v out_o his_o hart_n before_o god_n alone_o and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o do_v david_n 18._o psal_n 32_o 5_o and_o â—1_n 1.2_o luke_n 18._o this_o do_v the_o publican_n practice_v and_o so_o do_v every_o believe_a soul_n almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o find_v continual_a occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o tentation_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n daily_o in_o us._n three_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n when_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v open_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o offend_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n four_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v their_o brethren_n not_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o crave_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o duty_n the_o offender_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o offend_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 18.15_o mat._n 5_o 24_o and_o 6_o 14._o and_o 18.15_o for_o we_o be_v all_o charge_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v last_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a kind_n of_o confession_n pertain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v comfort_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n these_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o season_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o to_o some_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brother_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o refresh_v by_o their_o prayer_n all_o there_o sort_n of_o confession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o auricular_a confession_n secret_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a priest_n wherein_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o confess_v all_o particular_o at_o the_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n 20._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o john_n 20._o whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o cogitation_n only_o or_o else_o in_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v at_o easter_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o carnal_a man_n not_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n neither_o by_o commandment_n neither_o by_o example_n ordain_v any_o such_o auricular_a confession_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o preparation_n require_v of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n blockishness_n and_o sencelesnesse_n nay_o high_a presumption_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o wrath_n 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o for_o who_o can_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o his_o sin_n or_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o the_o righteous_a god_n the_o rag_n and_o patch_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o merit_v thereby_o his_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o
sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n the_o mumble_v up_o of_o prayer_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n the_o chastise_v of_o the_o bodge_n the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o buy_n of_o indulgence_n the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n what_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o avail_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o esay_n 1_o 12._o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nay_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v your_o devise_n and_o dotage_n what_o can_v they_o find_v out_o to_o mutter_v or_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a &_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v the_o punishment_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v forgive_v second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n due_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v buy_v out_o and_o redeem_v by_o our_o good_a work_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n chastisement_n and_o such_o like_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spring_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.23_o last_o they_o avouch_v that_o satisfaction_n by_o this_o will-worship_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o available_a for_o other_o so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v they_o the_o last_o point_n be_v absolution_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o this_o dead_a sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a have_v perform_v all_o the_o former_a his_o contrition_n his_o confession_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n full_o absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n beside_o these_o three_o suppose_v and_o pretend_v part_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v their_o contrition_n for_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a their_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v matthew_n 27_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o curse_a money_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o hang_v himself_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o the_o popish_a penance_n be_v now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10_o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 10_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o be_v breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.22_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o reme_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n and_o external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o board_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v 7._o answer_v esa_n 53_o 5_o 7._o
he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o strâ—pes_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o likewise_o 5._o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o reuâ—l_n 1_o 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o add_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n not_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o their_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o accept_v as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n death_n not_o meritorious_a for_o our_o life_n chap._n xix_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pius_n 4._o sess_v 8._o decreeth_n 1._o decreeth_n council_n trid._n sess_v 8._o can_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n above_o we_o see_v they_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o a_o liar_n seldom_o agree_v with_o himself_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o too_o high_o magnify_v the_o marry_a estate_n and_o themselves_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o their_o clergy_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o rom._n 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n marriage_n therefore_o be_v too_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n for_o their_o unholy_a clergy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o point_n 1_o tim._n 4.1.2_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o confess_v touch_v marriage_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 2.18_o sin_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 6.9.10_o confirm_v mat._n 19_o 16._o john_n 2_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o reasins_z why_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n and_o evident_a cause_n first_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o husband_n grati._n in_o dec_fw-la c._n 28._o cue_n 1._o lumb_n lib_n 4._o do_v 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12._o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.7_o mat._n 19_o 11_o 12._o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n sort_n hâ—w_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n appli_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o our_o adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o profanation_n greg._n mart._n this_fw-mi chap._n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sanctify_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o a_o strict_a &_o proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o marriage_n be_v 6._o be_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 6._o i_o take_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 5._o sanctify_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o as_o before_o we_o declare_v chap._n 3._o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n marry_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o
meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n as_o math._n 6._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o which_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 20.21_o and_o phil._n 3_o 20.21_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o 2._o cor._n 4._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16.17_o 18._o and_o 5.1.2_o 3._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n make_v not_o with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o the_o 14_o the_o eccl._n 1_o â—_o 14_o wiseman_n eccle._n 1_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o â—s_n vanity_n i_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o iâ—_n vanity_n and_o vexat_fw-la on_o of_o spirit_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o love_v not_o this_o world_n 17._o world_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15.16_o 17._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 17._o revel_v 14_o 13._o and_o 7_o 16_o 17._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o bless_v even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n moreover_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v pass_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a &_o hearty_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n if_o they_o recover_v thus_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a psal_n 51_o 1.2.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 32.3_o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4._o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o psal_n 38._o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o this_o practice_n we_o see_v also_o in_o daniel_n 13._o daniel_n dan_n 9.7_o ezra_n 9_o â—_o nâ—he_n 9_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o in_o nehemiah_n in_o manasses_n and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o move_v they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a especial_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n gracious_a 15._o gracious_a psal_n 145_o 18_o and_o 50_o 15._o and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o psal_n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 7._o 8._o mat._n 7_o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v so_o the_o apostle_n james_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a 16._o jam._n 5_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a now_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o move_v they_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 30._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o allege_v unto_o they_o 2._o they_o mat._n 11_o 28.29_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o and_z 2_o 1_o 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v evermore_o about_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o all_o their_o sickness_n 8._o sickness_n cant._n 8_o 3._o rom._n 14_o 7_o 8._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o with_o
description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o further_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 47._o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 5_o 26._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o 4._o titus_n 3_o 5._o maâ—_n 1_o 4._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v 4._o appear_v gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 4._o express_o gal._n 3._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o &_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8._o profession_n act_n â—8_o 8._o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11._o that_o august_n cont_n fa._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n &_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o circumcise_v exod._n 12_o 48_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 12._o so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n description_n wit_n use_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o â—here_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26._o the_o ephe._n 5_o 26._o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o so_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n be_v use_v of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o description_n or_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 16_o 25_o 23._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o
second_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n teach_v we_o to_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o god_n protection_n &_o defence_n 16._o defence_n gen._n 20_o 16._o as_o a_o wife_n do_v of_o her_o husband_n tuition_n and_o preservation_n of_o she_o from_o all_o danger_n let_v we_o look_v for_o life_n salvation_n government_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o alone_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o call_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o aid_n and_o defence_n in_o time_n of_o need_n on_o who_o we_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o depend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n baptism_n description_n the_o use_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n show_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v that_o they_o abuse_v baptism_n that_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o wash_v away_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o again_o this_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o assure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o let_v we_o bring_v our_o child_n of_o this_o let_v we_o make_v they_o partaker_n from_o this_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n keep_v they_o and_o in_o this_o let_v we_o continual_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o baptism_n be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 2._o thing_n use_n thing_n in_o baptism_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n for_o in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a have_v show_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v we_o descend_v to_o his_o part_n and_o use_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o consist_v so_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 38._o two_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o mar._n 1_o 1_o act._n 2_o 38._o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n this_o appear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o whereof_o the_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o confident_a demand_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o that_o outward_a water_n but_o by_o christ_n inward_a work_n which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n do_v shadow_n in_o like_a manner_n mar._n 1._o truth_n it_o be_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o the_o baptist_n show_v that_o he_o baptize_v outward_o but_o the_o force_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o baptize_v inward_o so_o act_v 2._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v join_v with_o outward_a baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6.2_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o outward_a part_n therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o division_n of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n afford_v diverse_a use_v 1_o good_a use_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a holy_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v there_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o fruitless_a rite_n no_o unprofitable_a action_n that_o may_v be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o available_a sign_n and_o effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o contemn_v or_o despise_v or_o defer_v baptism_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a all_o delay_n reason_n and_o pretence_n set_v apart_o have_v speedy_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22.26_o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 22.26_o when_o god_n require_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n over_o all_o doubt_n faith_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o subdue_v reason_n under_o she_o and_o cause_v he_o with_o diligence_n readiness_n and_o expedition_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o command_v it_o of_o this_o duty_n likewise_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v 8._o be_v act_n 22.16_o and_o 18_o 8._o admonish_v by_o ananias_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 22._o saying_n why_o tarie_v thou_o arâ—se_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o tarry_n and_o delay_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n make_v we_o culpable_a in_o his_o sight_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o 77._o not_o bernard_n epist_n 77._o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n simple_o that_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v show_v afterward_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dangerous_a &_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a 30._o damnable_a luke_n 7_o 30._o as_o appear_v the_o pharisy_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o we_o know_v all_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n in_o heavenly_a duty_n 48.10_o duty_n jer._n 48.10_o be_v evil_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n wise_a man_n will_v not_o defer_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o call_n of_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o other_o or_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o other_o know_v that_o unnecessary_a delay_n may_v breed_v unrecoverable_a danger_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jeremy_n when_o he_o have_v 18._o have_v jer._n 32_o 9_o 10_o gen._n 23_o 16.17_o 18._o buy_v a_o field_n of_o his_o uncle_n son_n present_o he_o weigh_v he_o the_o silver_n &_o enroll_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n he_o sign_v it_o he_o take_v witness_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o roll_n or_o record_n have_v a_o instrument_n or_o evidence_n fair_o draw_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o abraham_n long_v before_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o hittite_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o dead_a he_o weigh_v out_o &_o pay_v current_a money_n among_o merchant_n so_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o appurtenance_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v make_v sure_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n as_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n will_v not_o delay_v the_o take_n of_o assurance_n and_o security_n the_o like_a delay_n and_o unnecessary_a put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o meet_v to_o meeting_n aught_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o otherwise_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o contempt_n we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o
earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n or_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o fruitful_a ground_n well_o till_v and_o manure_v it_o bring_v forth_o good_a increase_n with_o gain_n and_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hard_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruitefull_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o teach_v heb._n 10_o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o nay_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n can_v scour_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v another_o water_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v 22_o jer._n 2_o 22_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 2._o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v job_n 30.31_o job._n 9_o 30.31_o chap._n 9_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o outward_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a water_n that_o avail_v us._n for_o this_o 5_o this_o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 10_o â—8_o &_o 19_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o they_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 8.22_o not_o act_n 8.22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offer_v more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n 7._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o as_o 1._o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o hâ—s_n blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n use_v 2_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o do_v horrible_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n use_v 3_o to_o measure_n the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o conjecture_v nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o look_v esa_n 29_o 11_o 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_n upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 23.24_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23.24_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o defile_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3._o thereby_o eccl._n 5_o 3._o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o for_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o whereunto_o it_o avail_v so_o that_o albeit_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sound_a christian_n indeed_o then_o turk_n and_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o miscreant_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n mortify_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o way_n change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o costly_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v so_o dear_a a_o pawn_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a indeed_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o do_v call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christendom_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o that_o they_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhallowed_a so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farewel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7._o fellowship_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 2d_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o â—5_n mat._n 26_o 2d_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v mat._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n render_v reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 10.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
with_o much_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o man_n make_v not_o the_o supper_n a_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n salve_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o a_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v they_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o christ_n joh._n 6_o 55_o 56_o 53_o 57_o himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10._o show_v chap._n 10._o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v &_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26._o receive_v august_n in_o job._n tract_n 26._o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26._o place_n chrysost_n in_o eph_n 1._o hom_n 26._o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119._o day_n aug_n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la epist_n 119._o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n stop_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o al._n and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v prou._n 9_o 4_o 5._o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 2_o 5._o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3._o be_v chrysost_n in_o eph._n hom_n 3._o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13._o yourselves_o numb_a 9_o 13._o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumptuous_o 12._o presumptuous_o num._n 16_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 20.24_o say_v luk._n 14_o 20.24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o
man_n make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o and_o what_o with_o some_o that_o reply_v careless_o we_o can_v come_v &_o what_o with_o other_o that_o answer_v desperate_o we_o will_v not_o come_v the_o feast_n be_v unfurnished_a god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o people_n be_v unprepared_a &_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v light_o and_o slight_o regard_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n again_o another_o sort_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o these_o which_o stand_v by_o as_o gazer_n and_o looker_n on_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o communicate_v not_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o further_a contempt_n of_o god_n true_o it_o be_v great_a unthankfulnes_n to_o depart_v away_o for_o these_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o depart_v from_o their_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o heavenly_a anchor_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v much_o great_a when_o they_o stand_v by_o in_o contempt_n and_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n what_o can_v this_o be_v else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o derision_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o what_o face_n then_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o rather_o conscience_n can_v you_o hear_v these_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o fruitful_a partaker_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v to_o offend_v by_o stay_v and_o stand_v still_o while_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o then_o be_v many_o careless_a christian_n reprove_v that_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o intermit_v often_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o have_v these_o sundry_a excuse_n and_o diverse_a conceit_a reason_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n table_n objection_n of_o careless_a man_n why_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o examine_v the_o chief_a objection_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o diligent_a resorter_n to_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o dull_a and_o backward_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n the_o first_o objection_n ob_n ∣_o iection_n the_o first_o be_v of_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o come_v before_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o it_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n for_o it_o be_v one_o same_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v another_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o such_o sleeveless_a and_o shameless_a excuse_n will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o feast_n shall_v visit_v his_o guest_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n allege_v their_o unpreparednes_n by_o way_n of_o sorrow_v for_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n christ_n jesus_n command_v we_o to_o be_v so_o watchful_a 44._o mat._n 24_o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n how_o then_o ought_v every_o soul_n among_o we_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n on_o our_o back_n with_o our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v that_o we_o may_v meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v unprepared_a then_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a excuse_n like_o adam_n figge-leave_n that_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o nakedness_n from_o god_n or_o like_o the_o slothful_a servant_n pretence_n who_o receive_v judgement_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o other_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n objection_n the_o second_o objection_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o same_o smoke_n allege_v for_o themselves_o or_o rather_o indeed_o against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n alas_o say_v they_o will_v you_o have_v we_o come_v in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n when_o such_o a_o man_n and_o i_o be_v not_o friend_n he_o have_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v i_o gross_o answer_v i_o can_v put_v it_o up_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n notable_o bewray_v both_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o impiety_n for_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n breathe_v out_o malice_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o brethren_n all_o such_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a they_o be_v sacrifice_n no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n esay_n 66._o 3._o esay_n 66_o 3._o what_o folly_n then_o and_o sottishness_n be_v it_o to_o come_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n &_o yet_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o god_n hate_v and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v thy_o come_n to_o his_o word_n without_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o come_n to_o his_o supper_n without_o charity_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v fit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o horror_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o once_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n howbeit_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o who_o teach_v they_o or_o where_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o make_v scrupple_a of_o conscience_n only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a of_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o be_v they_o so_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n look_v to_o our_o come_n to_o his_o table_n but_o regard_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o his_o word_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v they_o carry_v away_o these_o few_o rule_n first_o that_o one_o sin_n can_v excuse_v another_o one_o sin_n may_v aggravate_v another_o and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n for_o sin_n join_v to_o sin_n make_v the_o sinner_n more_o sinful_a but_o one_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v another_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o never_o excuse_v through_o thy_o want_n of_o charity_n thy_o neglect_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n that_o will_v thou_o to_o come_v often_o to_o his_o supper_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v three_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n the_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v and_o to_o he_o they_o yield_v obedience_n and_o of_o he_o they_o must_v look_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v pray_v aright_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n
mystical_a signification_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n be_v false_a for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n signify_v but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o no_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o objection_n answer_n to_o conclude_v they_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o place_n for_o figure_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o figure_n shadow_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o figure_n signify_v christ_n already_o reveal_v &_o manifest_v we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v figure_n still_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v our_o sacrament_n but_o figure_n lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o then_o to_o take_v away_o sign_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacred_a sign_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n six_o that_o which_o include_v under_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o many_o by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n break_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o bread_n make_v &_o compact_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n howbeit_o this_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seaventh_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v without_o which_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o this_o ceremony_n we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v and_o part_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n be_v necessary_a they_o may_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o to_o break_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o distribute_v be_v another_o these_o two_o differ_v so_o far_o the_o one_o from_o another_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o distribute_v and_o give_v and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o break_v eight_o reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n that_o which_o fit_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a whole_a and_o entire_a may_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o omit_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n make_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o full_a and_o without_o it_o to_o be_v maim_v as_o a_o man_n without_o a_o hand_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o nine_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n to_o omit_v or_o abolish_v any_o rite_n not_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o be_v express_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o therefore_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o right_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v be_v not_o indifferent_a ten_o it_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n now_o that_o which_o set_v the_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o do_v more_o effectual_o minister_v comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o break_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n more_o forcible_o and_o fruitful_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n pure_o and_o entire_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n that_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o strong_o convince_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v deface_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n profit_v not_o as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n which_o urge_v and_o require_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n a_o duty_n neglect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o all_o this_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v observe_v we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n or_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n observe_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o error_n conceive_v or_o any_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n object_v second_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o rite_n can_v destroy_v albeit_o it_o do_v disfigure_v the_o supper_n it_o be_v as_o a_o maim_n in_o a_o whole_a body_n or_o as_o a_o scar_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n last_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a but_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o provide_v but_o as_o a_o cook_n to_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o child_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul_n count_n marcio_n lib._n 4._o august_n contr_n adâ—m_n â—n_n ca._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o your_o salvation_n christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o give_v into_o his_o disciple_n hand_n nothing_o but_o bread_n to_o eat_v he_o break_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o paul_n say_v express_o of_o this_o sacrament_n objection_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o objection_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o
sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10.11_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10.11_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exod._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14._o lord_n exod._n 12_o 13_o 14._o passeover_n proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n 4._o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n brief_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_a and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n and_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o use_v 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o mat_n 2_o 6._o very_a word_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10._o therefore_o mat._n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a circumstance_n all_o change_n in_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o institution_n make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o 9_o notwithstanding_o council_n trid._n sess_v 22_o ca._n 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n safe_o and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o pie_n or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n plin_n nature_n histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 43._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a raven_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v tiberius_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la write_v celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popintay_n that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v and_o not_o 12._o not_o
be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 81_o 16._o three_o as_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n so_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n four_o 15._o psal_n 104_o 15._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o bread_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v sustain_v &_o support_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 18.5_o gen._n 18.5_o five_o as_o bread_n slake_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v assuage_v and_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o as_o bread_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a 7._o esay_n 58_o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o glut_v so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o only_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o yield_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o seaventh_o as_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o many_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o ourselves_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o last_o as_o one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wine_n reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v after_o his_o own_o example_n why_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n 13._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15_o 1.7_o second_o 5._o prou_z 9_o 5._o as_o wine_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o three_o as_o wine_n do_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o psal_n 104_o 16._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n four_o 6._o prou._n 31_o 6._o as_o wine_n do_v warm_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n five_o as_o wine_n take_v away_o fearfulness_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n ease_v we_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n last_o 30._o prou._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o wine_n put_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o make_v the_o countenance_n shine_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o comely_a hue_n which_o before_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a through_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o gracious_a before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o appear_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n sign_n why_o we_o have_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n aâ—d_v only_o one_o in_o baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o be_v at_o least_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o sight_n taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n redness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n thing_n against_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3._o the_o arist_n phis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n psal_n 102_o 26._o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o
as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o creature_n the_o builder_n than_o the_o house_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n clericorum_fw-la writing_n stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o urbâ—s_fw-la yourselves_o creatura_fw-la â—ob_v â—lliâ—d_fw-la antâ—bas_fw-la urbâ—s_fw-la be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v worthy_o ashamed_a the_o 11._o reason_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o change_n and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bread_n may_v mould_n putrify_v &_o breed_v worm_n â—aet_fw-la worm_n 〈…〉_o levit_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 3._o hâ—â—â—he_fw-fr l._n co_fw-la â—t_z â—aet_fw-la and_o be_v accustomable_o in_o many_o place_n burn_v the_o wine_n may_v be_v immoderate_o take_v make_v drunken_a it_o may_v wax_v sharp_a and_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n yea_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v boil_a and_o make_v hot_a both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v vomit_v up_o as_o certain_a leper_n do_v both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o very_o rank_a poison_n as_o a_o certain_a 5._o certain_a 〈…〉_o 5._o monk_n give_v the_o poison_a host_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o a_o noble_a emperor_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o die_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o victor_n the_o three_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v poison_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈…〉_o manner_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n but_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoison_n against_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n can_v mould_v or_o putrify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v sharp_a or_o sour_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o 12._o reason_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sacrament_n material_a and_o substantial_a which_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o 17._o our_o mat._n 15_o 17._o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o none_o of_o the_o accident_n as_o shape_n colour_n quality_n taste_n and_o such_o like_a be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o avoidance_n 15._o avoidance_n origin_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o have_v also_o maintain_v this_o monstrous_a impiety_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 13._o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o joh._n 6._o the_o multitude_n 26._o multitude_n joh_n 6_o 26._o see_v his_o miracle_n there_o be_v never_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o any_o bodily_a creature_n but_o sense_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o see_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o taste_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n the_o miracle_n â—0_n miracle_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—0_n that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o eye_n see_v the_o taste_n discern_v here_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o fraud_n no_o collusion_n and_o thus_o every_o hedge-priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n that_o only_o can_v read_v his_o porteous_n and_o say_v over_o his_o paternoster_n with_o a_o aue-mary_a this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v but_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o 14._o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o the_o matter_n remain_v the_o form_n be_v alter_v but_o here_o they_o make_v the_o form_n to_o abide_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o fit_v the_o fable_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n turn_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o glorify_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o access_n beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o a_o thing_n before_o be_v and_o preexi_v which_o be_v real_o before_o the_o change_n or_o conversion_n as_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 26._o before_o exod_n 4_o 3._o john_n 2_o 8._o gen_n 1â—_n 26._o and_o moses_n turn_v his_o rod_n into_o that_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o lot_n wise_a be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o their_o transubstantiation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o 15._o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v transubstantiate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v 27._o be_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 27._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o theophylact_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v we_o ourselves_o be_v trans-elemented_n or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o then_o allege_v why_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o sentence_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o theme_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o out_o of_o the_o other_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 16._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v go_v far_o better_o with_o our_o body_n then_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o our_o body_n shall_v real_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o being_n spirit_n &_o body_n can_v be_v mingle_v and_o intermedle_v with_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v this_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o 17._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o we_o then_o either_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n or_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o or_o return_v and_o depart_v back_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o four_o thing_n they_o shall_v imagine_v can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o bodily_a substance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v grow_v bodily_a into_o one_o person_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o we_o and_o rest_v with_o we_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o we_o and_o sleep_v with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a with_o we_o and_o sick_a with_o we_o final_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o and_o die_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a neither_o do_v his_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o affirm_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o this_o fancy_n shall_v be_v make_v jesus_n and_o no_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n and_o if_o once_o we_o admit_v this_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v religion_n and_o no_o religion_n heaven_n and_o no_o heaven_n yea_o god_n and_o no_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v there_o before_o 21._o act_n 3_o 21._o and_o the_o
the_o other_o so_o as_o 6._o as_o mat._n 19_o 6._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v mat._n 26_o 27._o mar._n 14_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17._o know_v gal._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v too_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20._o say_v luk_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v they_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 28._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deluer_n both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seventh_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 2d_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o prepare_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4._o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a &_o weak_a they_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o synagogue_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi ca._n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n &_o at_o another_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answerless_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o figure_n &_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worser_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o chap_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v and_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 20_o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7._o but_o act._n 20_o 7._o do_v eat_v there_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29._o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33._o sometime_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 29_o 33._o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o consecration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kiâ—des_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v objection_n 3_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n luk._n 24.30_o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o of_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n second_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o take_v and_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o give_v of_o bread_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o because_o luke_n speak_v of_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o joseph_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 16._o gen._n 43_o 25._o and_o 37_o 25._o mat._n 14_o 19_o luk._n 9_o 16._o invite_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o dry_a feast_n and_o drink_v not_o at_o it_o but_o one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a nourishment_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v together_o have_v commune_v and_o travel_v together_o if_o any_o man_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o ask_v further_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n use_v among_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 40.41_o act._n 10_o 40.41_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_v choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o perform_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o familiar_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v say_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o joh._n 21_o 13._o luk._n 24_o 33_o 43._o yet_o peter_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n last_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o eat_v only_o for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v not_o drink_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o drink_v not_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o one_o syllable_n touch_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v than_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o these_o half_a communion_n objection_n 4_o last_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27._o in_o gal._n 3_o 27._o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17._o by_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 14_o 15_o ephe._n 3_o 17._o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 26.27.28_o say_v mat._n 26.27.28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 22._o be_v heb._n 9_o 22._o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v afâ—er_v a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n mean_v in_o wine_n â—eaâ—_n ch_n â—ists_v suâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v caâ—led_v a_o â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n saâ—â—â—â—_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_a call_v thâ—_n sâ—pper_n a_o saâ—â—â—â—_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 19_o church-discipline_n folid_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o c_o 19_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n mâ—ssâ—_n signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 24._o of_o suctâ—â—_n in_o calâ—g_v cap_n 24._o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holâ—â—t_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n n_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n d_o d_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n 〈…〉_o lâ—b_fw-ge send_v â—â—_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n end_n desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v seventh_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10.12_o christ_n heb._n 10.12_o once_o make_v &_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o meditator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o 25_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 25_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o no_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogate_v his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rom._n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n rom._n 6_o 10._o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o true_a body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n nine_o such_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o available_a &_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o have_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 6.50_o flesh_n joh._n 6.50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v it_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o law_n psal_n 12_o 6_o and_o 19_o 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v lâ—ue_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n 11._o tooth_n cyril_n anot_v 11._o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernaus_n abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 13_o command_v levit._fw-la 17_o 13_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o from_o strangle_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 20._o it_o act._n 15_o 20._o among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o humanity_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o from_o devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 3._o worse_o hom_o odis_n li._n 10._o virg_n aeneid_v lâ—b_fw-la 3._o plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 2_o â—â—â—d_v mâ—t._n li._n 3._o than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n &_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n and_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n like_o actaeon_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o master_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o odious_o profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o yea_o herein_o they_o pass_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n for_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o eat_v those_o creature_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n like_o bread_n eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 54_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o 9.10_o the_o rom._n 6_o 9.10_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n believe_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n likewise_o heb._n 7_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o lâ—ueth_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o miserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campâ—on_v that_o boast_a champion_n like_o another_o goliath_n 17.10_o goliath_n 1_o sa._n 17.10_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n
comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 23._o purge_v act._n 8_o 23._o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o uptight_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unworthy_o they_o depart_v away_o unprofitable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o slatter_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o come_v aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n moreover_o some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v cut_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n sarizen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o â—_o all_o câ—â—_n 1_o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26._o death_n mat_n â—5_n 26._o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n &_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o johan_n â—â—g_v tract_n â—5_n â—4_n johan_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n &_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o use_v 2_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46._o the_o joh._n 2_o 16._o luk_n 19_o 46._o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 9_o his_o ezek._n 44_o 9_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 3._o host_n levit._fw-la 13_o â—_o 45_o 46._o num._n 5_o â—_o 3._o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n sever_v the_o rot_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6._o not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o housholdder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idolater_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 6._o nature_n hesiod_n libre_fw-la oper_n &_o dier_z eustath_n in_o iliad_n lib._n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v filthy_a swine_n come_v towards_o it_o 37._o it_o chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n cap_n 37._o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o of_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o they_o zeph._n 3_o 4._o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o defile_v with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacram._n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o wither_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o
person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholie_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o 15._o to_o tit._n 1_o 15._o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sadctify_v heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o must_v have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o the_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o guilty_a 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v &_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o be_v be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sign_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la adjudge_v ren._n jaesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receyve_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unwoorthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o godliness_n to_o try_v whither_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o worldâ—_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthines_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a humility_n and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 45_o move_v mat_n 27_o 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3._o lamb_n exod_n 12_o 3._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v four_o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n diligent_o to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v oft_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20._o by_o rom_n 3_o 20._o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7._o sin_n rom._n 7_o 7._o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touchstone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v john_n 5_o 3â—_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o
his_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n lu._n 18.13_o three_o we_o maintain_v the_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_v this_o do_v testify_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v last_o we_o teach_v that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v one_o against_o another_o when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n wrong_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v math_n 5._o 24._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n these_o kind_n of_o confession_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o the_o whisper_a confession_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o tirrannous_a law_n bind_v we_o to_o reckon_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n stand_v in_o this_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o confession_n press_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v no_o better_o they_o another_o inquisition_n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o this_o shrift_n be_v and_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v it_o be_v the_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v what_o popish_a shrift_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pick-pursse_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o bewrayer_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o ape_n of_o repentance_n the_o nursery_n of_o despair_n the_o cherisher_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o bawd_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a it_o give_v free_a passage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o purchase_v a_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o sin_n be_v make_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pardon_v he_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v wherefore_o albeit_o this_o institution_n be_v full_a of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o confirm_v it_o i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 17._o sozomen_n eccl_n â—â—â—â—ter_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 17._o but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o noble_a matron_n be_v dishonour_v and_o dishonest_v by_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o unclean_a life_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o do_v abolish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n where_o such_o example_n be_v not_o strange_a but_o common_a if_o one_o fast_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o that_o church_n doubtless_o many_o hundred_o precedent_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o inferior_a unto_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o whip_n to_o whip_n and_o scourge_v it_o out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o never_o get_v foot_v and_o entrance_n into_o it_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o confession_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v no_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n lay_v upon_o it_o until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o of_o all_o enact_v whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n they_o know_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o both_o arise_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o both_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o only_a beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o heart_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o will_v never_o upbraid_n we_o with_o they_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o we_o who_o send_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o augustine_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n alicitaâ—_n confess_v lib._n â—0_n cap_n 3._o curiosum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la vitam_fw-la alicitaâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v confession_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o sore_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o search_v into_o other_o man_n life_n but_o most_o slothful_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n laza_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal_n 50_o ser_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr laza_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o do_v god_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v punish_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v us._n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v dei_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n natura_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o open_a stage_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o uncover_v thy_o sin_n to_o man_n unfold_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thou_o thy_o wound_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a physician_n and_o crave_v of_o hâ—m_n to_o heal_v they_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n when_o we_o want_v help_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o a_o foolish_a number_n up_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o order_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n 2._o reproof_n serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o that_o say_v stand_v apart_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o god_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n reproove_v for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v answer_v sundry_a objection_n which_o sundry_a person_n allege_v for_o
part_n a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n &_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o supper_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v heene_n wise_o observe_v and_o if_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o the_o inward_a have_v be_v due_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o debate_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v quench_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n not_o as_o dispenser_n but_o as_o communicant_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o guess_v christ_n be_v as_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n institute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o institution_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n august_n conr_n adimant_fw-fr cap._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 10_o of_o gen._n 17_o 10_o circumcision_n &_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 12_o supper_n mark_v 14_o 12_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 16_o vine_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb._n 4_o 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n abolish_v aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v takan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o 15._o and_o gal._n 3_o 15._o wretched_a depravers_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v 26._o be_v mat._n 26_o 26._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v 7.10_o shed_v reu._n 6_o 7.10_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 10_o common_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v perform_v what_o consecration_n be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v four_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v four_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o world_n rom._n 4_o 2_o 5_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o
to_o this_o false_a conclusion_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devilish_a tentation_n that_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v strength_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n thus_o within_o ourselves_o i_o feel_v my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v how_o weak_a my_o faith_n my_o hope_n my_o love_n my_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v therefore_o repair_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o the_o last_o point_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o desire_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o true_a it_o be_v god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o replenish_v with_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o that_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o with_o any_o grace_n albeit_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_a a_o measure_n provide_v that_o these_o two_o caution_n and_o condition_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v enough_o and_o need_v no_o more_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o reproove_v and_o reject_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n not_o such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o such_o contempt_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a heart_n of_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o contemn_v the_o blessing_n gen._n 25._o 25.34_o gen._n 25.34_o the_o next_o objection_n that_o these_o sluggard_n use_n be_v objection_n the_o seven_o objection_n that_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o physic_n to_o purge_v &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v physic_n often_o so_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n often_o sure_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n that_o can_v discern_v a_o difference_n between_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n and_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v evermore_o purge_v and_o take_v of_o pill_n which_o give_v no_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o take_v away_o good_a humour_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o contain_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a nourishment_n in_o it_o through_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o be_v daily_o sick_a in_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v often_o need_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n furthermore_o all_o physic_n to_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a and_o loathsome_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o physic_n it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n this_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v far_a than_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v namely_o that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a use_n the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n of_o physic_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o strength_n and_o health_n so_o whensoever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o spiritual_a disease_n to_o abound_v and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o assail_v we_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v not_o that_o as_o physic_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v seldom_o take_v so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v best_a take_v when_o it_o be_v seldom_o take_v for_o as_o this_o supper_n be_v true_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o because_o as_o meat_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nourish_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o often_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v resemble_v fit_o to_o physic_n the_o which_o be_v rare_o take_v work_v most_o effectual_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o more_o seldom_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o great_a fruit_n it_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o for_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o ourselves_o and_o stretch_v the_o similitude_n far_o than_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o objection_n the_o eight_o objection_n the_o next_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v touch_v be_v that_o some_o say_v a_o man_n by_o seldom_o receive_v shall_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v when_o he_o do_v receive_v whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v often_o he_o can_v be_v so_o advise_v as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v by_o continual_a exercise_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n zeal_n reverence_n and_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o all_o great_a fear_n to_o come_v unworthy_o howbeit_o all_o these_o goodly_a show_n and_o colourable_a excuse_n be_v but_o as_o adam_n figge-leave_n patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n these_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o idle_a and_o slothful_a minister_n who_o to_o excuse_v their_o negligence_n in_o preach_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o seldom_o they_o preach_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o profound_a sermon_n they_o make_v and_o the_o better_a they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o people_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o sow_v spare_o so_o the_o people_n reap_v spare_o hear_v spare_o and_o receive_v spare_o a_o careless_a ministry_n make_v a_o careless_a people_n but_o as_o this_o colour_n of_o fit_v himself_o the_o better_a shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o negligence_n 4.2_o â—_o tim._n 4.2_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pretend_v that_o their_o seldom_o receive_v be_v recompense_v by_o their_o sufficient_a preparation_n when_o they_o do_v come_v if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v for_o a_o good_a plea_n than_o the_o most_o careless_a receiver_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a receiver_n use_v a_o false_a plea_n that_o the_o sluggard_n use_v and_o such_o as_o come_v most_o seldom_o shall_v above_o all_o other_o deserve_v to_o be_v most_o commend_v so_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o least_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a hearer_n they_o that_o pray_v most_o rare_o shall_v pray_v most_o reverent_o and_o they_o that_o resort_v seldom_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v chief_o commend_v all_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n piety_n and_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o require_v the_o present_a help_n of_o the_o physician_n will_v this_o patient_a neglect_n his_o health_n and_o go_v to_o he_o at_o his_o own_o leisure_n under_o colour_n of_o come_v better_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o disease_n be_v or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o have_v help_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o sick_a man_n we_o have_v many_o sin_n as_o noisome_a disease_n that_o hang_v about_o we_o and_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o then_o delay_v to_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v he_o better_a information_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o lay_v open_a
our_o sin_n more_o thorough_o before_o he_o sure_o we_o do_v herein_o much_o deceive_v ourselves_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o and_o think_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o come_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o mark_v these_o few_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n his_o heart_n will_v more_o and_o more_o be_v harden_v and_o custom_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o thing_n bring_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o hart_n not_o to_o give_v over_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o begin_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o corruption_n speedy_o which_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v prepare_v shall_v see_v it_o much_o more_o difficult_a every_o day_n than_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v often_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o delay_v their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v repent_v the_o better_a or_o by_o delay_v to_o take_v physic_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o better_a or_o by_o suffer_v a_o disease_n to_o grow_v dangerous_a upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n the_o soon_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n let_v we_o proceed_v for_o albeit_o truth_n be_v one_o yet_o error_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o by-path_n of_o it_o have_v no_o end_n objection_n the_o nine_o objection_n some_o other_o object_n that_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o once_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la 12_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la 22_o 5._o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o thâ—_n first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n now_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o howsoever_o in_o outward_a rite_n they_o differ_v therefore_o see_v they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o do_v eat_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o month_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o touch_v his_o supper_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v oftentime_o in_o the_o year_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unlike_a and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o time_n than_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o than_o be_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v eat_v this_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n be_v hatch_v in_o popery_n when_o ignorance_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n as_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a time_n neither_o limit_v we_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a month_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o communicate_v reasins_z why_o we_o ought_v oft-ten-time_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v oft-tentimes_a remember_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v strenghen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o mutual_a love_n among_o we_o may_v be_v profess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o often_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o often_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o care_v if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o bury_v &_o utter_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v over_o common_a in_o use_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o often_o remember_v of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o bar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o way_n objection_n the_o ten_o objection_n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n we_o say_v they_o such_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v the_o lord_n administer_v it_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o so_o common_a no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v administer_v it_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o have_v commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o direction_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o this_o do_v these_o ungodly_a man_n bewray_v most_o notorious_o the_o profane_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n to_o abolish_v all_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n among_o us._n and_o whereunto_o do_v their_o allegation_n aim_v pretend_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v bring_v a_o loathe_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o physic_v which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v too_o common_o that_o a_o man_n by_o seldom_o receive_v shall_v come_v the_o better_o prepare_v that_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supper_n be_v solemnize_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o now_o last_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v it_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n whereunto_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n tend_v but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v all_o error_n and_o impiety_n howsoever_o it_o be_v cover_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v for_o hereunto_o their_o talk_n of_o seldom_o receive_v drive_v as_o to_o a_o issue_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o this_o also_o they_o will_v make_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o often_o use_v of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o know_v and_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o we_o that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o we_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o less_o we_o find_v profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o hard_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o less_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o will_v make_v we_o so_o long_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n as_o the_o hungry_a soul_n do_v for_o meat_n to_o slake_v and_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o common_a and_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n